its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
what_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v each_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o now_o the_o least_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n invalid_a and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o free_a from_o all_o these_o defect_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o save_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v the_o say_a passage_n live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o say_a person_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v quote_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v be_v sincere_a and_o no_o way_n corrupt_v nor_o alter_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o riponâ—â—s_n of_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o change_v not_o or_o retract_v afterward_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o which_o inquiry_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o almost_o infinite_a labour_n that_o it_o make_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n what_o the_o real_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v in_o this_o our_o age._n hence_o therefore_o our_o principal_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o not_o for_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o testimony_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hasty_o and_o upon_o too_o light_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n we_o will_v now_o in_o this_o second_o book_n consider_v whether_o or_o no_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v without_o further_a examination_n believe_v on_o their_o score_n what_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v they_o speak_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o like_o doctor_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o in_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v require_v only_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o doctor_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o veracity_n the_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o father_n be_v witness_n only_o when_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v then_o doctor_n when_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n they_o propose_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v they_o good_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o reason_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v touch_v the_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o such_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o although_o they_o err_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o out_o and_o have_v their_o fail_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n because_o that_o right_o be_v a_o universal_a thing_n which_o be_v every_o way_n uniform_a and_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n whereas_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enchase_v with_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o every_o particular_a age_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o a_o point_n of_o history_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o possible_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v in_o give_v we_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a neither_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v think_v hereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o falshood_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v which_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o for_o goodness_n render_v not_o man_n infallible_a the_o father_n therefore_o be_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o may_v consequent_o also_o deceive_v those_o who_o have_v confide_v in_o they_o though_o innocent_o and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o passion_n neither_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o passion_n very_o oâ—ten_o disguise_v thing_n and_o maâ—â—â—h_v they_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v affectionate_o carry_v away_o with_o one_o opinion_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v another_o which_o secret_a passion_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o that_o it_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n for_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o desire_v i_o conceive_v we_o may_v hereto_o impute_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o affirm_v cessat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o doubt_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o his_o incline_n manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o descend_v down_o
by_o he_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o i_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o common_a book_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v into_o it_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o own_o belief_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v there_o say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v whether_o this_o bread_n be_v afterward_o change_v or_o annihilate_v or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scholarius_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v clear_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o or_o how_o thou_o can_v oblige_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o it_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n now_o in_o all_o this_o both_o side_n be_v full_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v that_o the_o depart_v saint_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o part_n cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o the_o learned_a scholarius_n his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v now_o be_v that_o certain_o those_o who_o propose_v these_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n deduce_v and_o collect_v they_o from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o importance_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n when_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o article_n now_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o you_o see_v this_o author_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v he_o account_v those_o very_a absurd_a that_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o negative_a proposition_n of_o which_o no_o science_n give_v you_o any_o certain_a account_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o number_v they_o all_o up_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o also_o a_o unprofitable_a useless_a piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o right_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v true_a in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o clash_v with_o or_o contradict_v the_o same_o be_v false_a will_v thou_o therefore_o demonstrate_v those_o proposition_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v false_a do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o protestant_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v answer_v all_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v find_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n there_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o scholarius_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o brevity_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o discourse_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o allow_v any_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o present_o account_v they_o vseless_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o use_n in_o religion_n save_v what_o be_v also_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a good_a of_o any_o humane_a write_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o our_o own_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o both_o read_v they_o and_o also_o reap_v much_o benefit_n from_o they_o how_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o may_v we_o make_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o modern_n s._n augustine_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o find_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v read_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o over_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o reprove_v they_o something_o sharp_o where_o he_o find_v they_o not_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n though_o you_o shall_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supremacy_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o but_o shall_v rob_v they_o also_o of_o their_o proper_a nome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o still_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o for_o book_n do_v not_o therefore_o profit_v we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v write_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o make_v we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a blot_v out_o if_o you_o please_v the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o those_o other_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la his_o write_n will_v instruct_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o father_n very_a many_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n lay_v open_a tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a their_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o
lawful_a and_o also_o very_o useful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v grievous_a torment_n thus_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o one_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n protest_v plain_o that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n believe_v and_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a now_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o tenet_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o maintainer_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v within_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v first_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n which_o any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n at_o either_o touch_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o for_o a_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o either_o proceed_v from_o person_n unknown_a or_o suspect_v they_o be_v invalid_a and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v obscure_a and_o in_o doubtful_a term_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o business_n must_v rest_v undecided_a there_o be_v another_o doubt_n first_o to_o be_v clear_v namely_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o to_o allow_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o their_o person_n very_o great_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v want_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v soever_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o article_n now_o controvert_v it_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o their_o decision_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o we_o may_v be_v able_a now_o certain_o and_o clear_o to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o whether_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o whatever_o faithful_a person_n shall_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o article_n for_o true_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o these_o point_n it_o be_v then_o without_o all_o dispute_n that_o their_o proceed_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_v propose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n allege_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v doubtful_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a judgement_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v of_o himself_o that_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o solid_a way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n reason_n i._o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o religion_n draw_v from_o hence_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v in_o question_n and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o any_o one_o allege_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n these_o gentleman_n present_o demand_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o know_v that_o any_o such_o book_n be_v true_o write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v if_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o these_o man_n urge_v justin_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o the_o like_a one_o shall_v take_v they_o short_a and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o their_o name_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o than_o their_o adversary_n in_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o of_o any_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o too-artificial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v real_o beeen_n their_o opinion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consideration_n which_o render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a be_v many_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n handle_v some_o of_o they_o only_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o late_a examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o little_a we_o have_v extant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n which_o be_v those_o we_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o regard_v for_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o the_o antiquity_n which_o they_o reckon_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n to_o contract_v corruption_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o state_n law_n art_n and_o language_n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o
invention_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o long_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o which_o these_o man_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v the_o say_a pope_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n more_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o take_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n they_o allege_v be_v real_o find_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n for_o who_o will_v these_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o two_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n betwixt_o which_o there_o pass_v near_o twenty_o two_o whole_a year_n call_v by_o two_o several_a emperor_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o place_n very_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o one_o at_o nicaea_n in_o bythinia_n the_o other_o at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o two_o council_n be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o substance_n number_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n how_o can_v they_o themselves_o endure_v this_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v offer_v to_o attribute_v which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o six_o council_n those_o cii_o canon_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o ten_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o one_o party_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n meet_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o her_o ancient_a canon_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la make_v at_o rome_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v place_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o immediate_o after_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n betwixt_o they_o 99_o but_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n behind_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v till_o that_o very_a time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o ancient_a pope_n who_o allege_v these_o canon_n if_o they_o believe_v these_o council_n to_o be_v both_o one_o do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n certain_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o have_v cite_v they_o have_v think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n to_o have_v be_v both_o but_o one_o council_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o pretend_a second_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o sardica_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o these_o careful_a father_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n tend_v this_o way_n say_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o africa_n as_o namely_o aurelius_n alypius_n and_o even_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a light_n not_o of_o the_o african_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o belief_n that_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o legate_n shall_v leave_v their_o party_n in_o a_o ignorance_n so_o gross_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v relieve_v they_o in_o two_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n have_v no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o what_o we_o have_v and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o purposely_o allege_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v in_o force_n with_o those_o of_o former_a time_n and_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v aside_o even_o in_o our_o own_o namely_o that_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v a_o little_a deceit_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o piae_fw-la fraud_n they_o therefore_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o see_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o all_o christendom_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o right_a on_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a legerdemain_n allege_v sardica_n for_o nice_a reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o this_o small_a fail_v of_o they_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o african_a father_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n not_o many_o year_n after_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o old_a forgery_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n also_o 2._o and_o his_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n affirm_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n have_v before_o possess_v they_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o strong_a perseverance_n in_o this_o pious_a fraud_n they_o have_v at_o length_n so_o full_o persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v establish_v this_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o urge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o whenever_o this_o point_n be_v controvert_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o long_o somewhat_o than_o my_o design_n require_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o protestant_n here_o say_v see_v that_o two_o pope_n bishop_n and_o prince_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v approve_v have_v notwithstanding_o thus_o foist_v in_o false_a ware_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n since_o these_o man_n have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n a_o age_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n for_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o have_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forbear_v so_o foul_o to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o venerable_a monument_n of_o christianity_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o author_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v spare_v and_o if_o in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o whatever_o africa_n can_v show_v of_o eminency_n both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n and_o even_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n
first_o century_n do_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v his_o sequel_n reply_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a division_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o proposition_n touch_v religion_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o occasion_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o learned_a prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ignorant_a namely_o in_o what_o degree_n each_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v hold_v either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a under_o some_o certain_a condition_n only_o which_o again_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profit_n as_o be_v mean_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n only_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o and_o after_o all_o these_o point_n which_o again_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a only_o and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o last_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v actual_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o only_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o it_o always_o have_v unto_o it_o opening_z to_z or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o man_n first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v second_o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o hold_v as_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o press_v as_o thing_n necessary_a such_o as_o it_o hold_v for_o thing_n probable_a only_o but_o it_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v all_o those_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o indeed_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o account_v though_o true_a yet_o not_o necessary_o so_o this_o appear_v clear_o 26._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n testify_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o victor_n time_n the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o mutual_a amity_n together_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n ever_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o dissent_v from_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o continue_v still_o firm_a in_o his_o former_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o not_o forbear_v to_o hold_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o polycarpus_n allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la require_v only_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o order_n allow_v every_o man_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n to_o make_v what_o inquiry_n and_o discourse_n he_o please_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o curiosity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n all_o those_o who_o not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n broach_v any_o other_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o propose_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o origen_n apology_n of_o origen_n publish_v by_o ruffinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o origen_n if_o not_o hold_v yet_o publish_v some_o certain_a very_a strange_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n he_o withal_o maintain_v that_o these_o opinion_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o difference_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o francâ—sâ—ans_n maintain_v opinion_n utter_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v the_o more_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v such_o contradictory_n opinion_n as_o these_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o consider_v bare_o in_o themselves_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v either_o believe_v that_o we_o ougâ—â—_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a without_o lose_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n as_o people_n take_v it_o for_o for_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o true_a then_o must_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n needs_o sin_n very_o grievous_o in_o not_o worship_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o be_v those_o man_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n by_o commit_v so_o horrible_a idolatry_n what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v and_o yet_o touch_v this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n do_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o maintain_v contradictory_n opinion_n some_o attribute_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n praefat._n now_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a build_v upon_o a_o very_a erroneous_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o late_a be_v
we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o sophronius_n ii_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o as_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v he_o explain_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v no_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n will_v be_v apt_a positive_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o their_o silence_n that_o these_o point_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o their_o way_n of_o argumentation_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v reason_n but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v each_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o see_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a chap._n ix_o reason_n ix_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v out_o those_o who_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o urge_v they_o the_o often_o in_o their_o disputation_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o say_n in_o these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o several_o each_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o err_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o say_n be_v true_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v but_o we_o ought_v further_o also_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o new_a difficulty_n for_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o learn_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o of_o s._n hierome_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o every_o particular_a that_o these_o man_n several_o do_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o very_o hearty_o and_o constant_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o see_v apparent_o to_o be_v such_o but_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v itself_o and_o express_o declare_v what_o its_o sense_n be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o desire_n of_o so_o do_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v its_o authority_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o therefore_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n which_o be_v long_o since_o decide_v believe_v and_o receive_v express_o and_o positive_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n either_o of_o their_o own_o age_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n their_o say_v may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o discourse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a may_v safe_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o have_v either_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o any_o other_o way_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o father_n have_v but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o the_o church_n have_v clear_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n upon_o this_o rule_n may_v then_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n one_o and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o and_o divers_z other_o reason_n perhaps_o have_v partly_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o partly_o force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v they_o to_o go_v on_o further_a and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a point_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o necessary_o they_o must_v in_o these_o inquiry_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o must_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n which_o come_v after_o they_o have_v since_o either_o embrace_v or_o reject_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o whereof_o the_o romanist_n make_v special_a use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o answer_v several_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n where_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o likewise_o where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o plaster_n to_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i_o who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o without_o express_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o withstand_v valid_a and_o effectual_a his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o heretical_a soever_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o do_v he_o permit_v pope_n adrian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o dare_v to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o and_o definitive_o deliver_v itself_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n find_v himself_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o cast_v
at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o look_v so_o high_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o that_o parish_n to_o be_v find_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o maintain_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o whole_a diocese_n together_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o year_n or_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o their_o malice_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o rest_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n will_v many_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o least_o let_v a_o bishop_n preach_v or_o write_v what_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n he_o will_v very_o hardly_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o half_a the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n now_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n of_o old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o therefore_o also_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n a_o man_n please_v be_v much_o great_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exercise_v its_o power_n then_o throughout_o christendom_n so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v now_o adays_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n use_v that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o repress_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o day_n altogether_o as_o different_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o even_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n can_v not_o know_v all_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v they_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v any_o longet_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v we_o but_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o reply_v upon_o we_o touch_v this_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o â—ill_o ground_v and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n have_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o absolute_o right_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n pretend_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o possible_o this_o reason_n may_v chance_v to_o exclude_v even_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o great_a a_o share_n here_o proportionable_o as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o very_a people_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o among_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n those_o that_o be_v more_o considerable_a both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o reservavit_fw-la one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n meanwhile_n the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n while_o the_o people_n only_o hold_v the_o true_a it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o true_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o people_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n no_o business_n of_o any_o importance_n be_v then_o transact_v without_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n insomuch_o that_o parte_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v still_o controvert_v i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o grant_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o late_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n true_o to_o discover_v what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n too_o there_o be_v much_o more_o the_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n ordinary_o reduce_v thing_n into_o nice_a subtlety_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v divers_a opinion_n upon_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o city_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o all_o christendom_n touch_v all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o never_o be_v there_o more_o exact_a care_n take_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n among_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o rigorous_a course_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o bosom_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n both_o from_o their_o equal_n and_o from_o their_o superior_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o where_o four_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o polite_a sort_n be_v meet_v together_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o upon_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o follow_v cassander_n in_o great_a number_n adore_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o to_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v both_o please_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v more_o delight_v a_o faithful_a heart_n than_o to_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o present_o follow_v that_o though_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n only_o without_o find_v any_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o firm_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n s._n augustine_n profess_v plain_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v better_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v neither_o than_o have_v receive_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v over_o credulous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o where_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n their_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o humane_a testimony_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v now_o the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o show_v i_o therefore_o will_n a_o protestant_a here_o say_v either_o out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o evident_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o try_v if_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n these_o truth_n embrace_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o be_v to_o invert_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v it_o unless_o we_o find_v withal_o in_o their_o write_n some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o counsel_n which_o sisinnius_n a_o novatian_a and_o agellius_n his_o bishop_n give_v of_o old_a to_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o their_o heresy_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n only_o devise_v by_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o captious_a proposal_n purposely_o make_v to_o entrap_v the_o adverse_a party_n rather_o than_o any_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o advise_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o a_o young_a fellow_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_a too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o right_o and_o good_a counsel_n why_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n against_o the_o arrian_n deal_v with_o they_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n beside_o their_o christian_a candour_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v take_v a_o very_a wise_a course_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o this_o gallant_a so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a namely_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o generation_n consider_v those_o many_o strange_a passage_n that_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o arrian_n alâ—ledged_v their_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o story_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d baronius_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n devise_v by_o zozomene_n who_o be_v a_o novatian_a 383._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect._n the_o counsel_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o be_v very_o high_o prise_v by_o hieron_n gennadius_n be_v account_v by_o many_o man_n much_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o author_n pp_n save_v only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v preach_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n obtain_v the_o favour_n at_o length_n either_o to_o die_v faithful_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a certain_a and_o definitive_a whatsoever_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o frequent_o and_o constant_o affirm_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n receive_v retain_v and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v joint_o and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o common_a and_o vnanimous_a council_n of_o doctor_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o it_o that_o make_v i_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o i_o find_v by_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o clear_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o bring_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v he_o so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o bring_v out_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v his_o proposition_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o all_o these_o condition_n which_o he_o here_o require_v be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v
find_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n be_v defend_v by_o several_a doctor_n of_o very_a great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n who_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o commentary_n have_v excellent_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n say_v 984._o that_o many_o among_o the_o learned_a christian_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v sit_fw-la he_o add_v lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n about_o we_o insomuch_o that_o i_o already_o foresee_v and_o presage_v to_o myself_o how_o many_o folk_n anger_v i_o shall_v incur_v hereby_o namely_o because_o he_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v still_o in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o how_o fierce_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o onset_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n absolute_o reserventur_fw-la although_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o condemn_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a eminent_a personage_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n whence_o you_o see_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v for_o st._n hierome_n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n which_o yet_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o do_v as_o praefat_fw-la st._n hierome_n also_o testify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n before_o cite_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o authority_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n can_v then_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a guide_n in_o this_o question_n to_o inform_v we_o on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v for_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o oppose_v one_o authority_n against_o another_o than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n st._n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o conceive_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o posterity_n owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o themselves_o owe_v to_o their_o ancestor_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v owe_v they_o less_o because_o that_o look_v how_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o much_o do_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v and_o grow_v less_o if_o antiquity_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v also_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n yet_o will_v it_o clear_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o many_o other_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v all_o of_o they_o that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n except_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lx_o and_o lxxiv_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n i_o say_v in_o general_n that_o both_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o beside_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n indeed_o though_o false_o father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origen_n lactantius_n victorinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n aretas_n prudentius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o admirable_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o contradict_v by_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discover_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v this_o error_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n hierome_n do_v to_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o silence_n go_v over_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o else_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v sometime_o here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n never_o formal_o deny_v the_o other_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o do_v further_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o very_a ancient_n and_o have_v be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v reject_v it_o save_v only_o the_o latin_n 584._o who_o have_v express_o also_o establish_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ago_o do_v but_o fancy_n now_o to_o yourselves_o a_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o council_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o own_o oracle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o and_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n as_o one_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o immutable_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o withal_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v either_o more_o or_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n than_o for_o this_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o that_o after_o
that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o calvin_n bucer_n melancthon_n luther_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o first_o author_n as_o namely_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o j._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o but_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n and_o not_o of_o establish_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o withal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n have_v continual_o decay_v and_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o further_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v as_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o aforementioned_a fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o account_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o and_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o prove_v this_o decay_n which_o they_o say_v have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o the_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n bring_v into_o any_o form_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o in_o their_o seed_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o long_a ago_o they_o do_v innocent_o and_o not_o foresee_v what_o the_o issue_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v believe_v some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o be_v afterward_o lick_v over_o by_o pass_v through_o divers_a several_a language_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o length_n make_v up_o so_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n although_o those_o small_a thread_n and_o root-string_n from_o whence_o this_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a power_n first_o spring_v long_o since_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n and_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o show_v historical_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o decay_n in_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o its_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o true_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o see_v that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o positive_o and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o principle_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o see_v that_o those_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o trouble_v a_o man_n self_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v never_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v always_o presuppose_v in_o all_o disputation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a truth_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sure_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o say_a article_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o ground_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o for_o this_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o protestation_n which_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o proceed_v of_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n by_o urge_v the_o father_n testimony_n for_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o show_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a bind_v they_o to_o believe_v throughout_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n believe_v it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o may_v have_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o their_o belief_n though_o certain_o not_o such_o nor_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o have_v be_v since_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o write_n any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o although_o the_o father_n may_v real_o perhaps_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v
they_o maintain_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o be_v expound_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o in_o their_o own_o private_a write_n only_a but_o even_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o synodical_a determination_n also_o they_o pretend_v not_o either_o to_o any_o particular_a revelation_n oâ—_n secret_n tradition_n or_o any_o other_o new_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o christianity_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o their_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v or_o other_o passage_n they_o produce_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o father_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o time_n experience_n assistance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o very_a error_n also_o of_o the_o father_n have_v as_o they_o say_v now_o lay_v that_o open_a to_o they_o which_o be_v heretofore_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o divine_a revelation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o dwarf_n mount_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n look_v high_a and_o see_v further_a than_o the_o giant_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o the_o dwarf_n pretend_v to_o discover_v be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o then_o the_o giant_n must_v also_o have_v see_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v much_o wise_a that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o dwarf_n of_o presumption_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whereof_o the_o giant_n say_v not_o a_o word_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n to_o who_o the_o dwarf_n be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n say_v the_o protestant_n we_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o that_o great_a and_o high_a giant_n antiquity_n that_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v above_o it_o by_o its_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o can_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o presumption_n to_o we_o because_o we_o see_v more_o than_o it_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v this_o very_a antiquity_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o positive_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v save_v only_o of_o those_o wherein_o their_o adversary_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o belief_n they_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v inquiry_n into_o antiquity_n touch_v many_o article_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o namely_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o both_o the_o ancient_n heretofore_o may_v have_v be_v and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o certain_o this_o argument_n in_o my_o judgement_n will_v be_v utter_o unanswerable_a against_o such_o point_n as_o they_o press_v as_o necessary_a and_o whereon_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o ow_v he_o as_o its_o head_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a impiety_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o maintain_v that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v they_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o they_o in_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o possible_o those_o passage_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o or_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o false_a hand_n see_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o knavery_n will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o book_n in_o their_o custody_n we_o have_v rather_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o whatsoever_o alteration_n there_o be_v they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n if_o therefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o after_o so_o many_o index_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o they_o have_v have_v to_o find_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o little_a conscience_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v of_o foist_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v there_o we_o can_v still_o notwithstanding_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v who_o can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o then_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v such_o now_o my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n although_o the_o ancient_n shall_v perhaps_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o in_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o such_o as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o business_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o protestant_n as_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n i_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o party_n when_o they_o undertake_v so_o tedious_a and_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v come_v very_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a part_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o history_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o use_v herein_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o withal_o read_v over_o exact_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o father_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v get_v because_o a_o little_a short_a passage_n many_o time_n give_v a_o man_n very_o much_o light_n in_o the_o find_n out_o their_o mean_v and_o not_o think_v as_o some_o who_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o do_v that_o they_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v because_o
from_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n p._n 8._o iii_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n p._n 11._o iv._o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n p._n 34._o v._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n and_o idiom_n they_o write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n encumber_v with_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o nice_a logical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n usedin_a a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o now_o bear_v p._n 69._o vi_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o write_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n purposely_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o homily_n mere_o in_o compliance_n to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o their_o auditory_a p._n 100_o vii_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o arrive_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o retract_v in_o their_o old_a age_n what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 117._o viii_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n have_v constant_o hold_v one_o opinion_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o belief_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o probable_a only_o and_o then_o again_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o probability_n he_o place_v it_o belief_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o either_o necessary_a or_o probable_a p._n 123._o ix_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o for_o this_o can_v necessary_o bind_v our_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 136._o x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n p._n â—4â—_n xi_o and_o after_o all_o this_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o frequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v also_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o thâ—se_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v perhaps_o to_o have_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o esteem_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o p._n 151._o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o reason_n namely_o that_o neither_o the_o testimony_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n p._n 1._o ii_o the_o father_n themselves_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n p._n 11._o iii_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v that_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n p._n 40._o iv._o they_o have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o p._n 60._o v._o they_o have_v very_o much_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 112._o vi_o last_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o party_n allow_v they_o for_o judge_n but_o reject_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o father_n have_v go_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o party_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o some_o other_o judge_n the_o father_n though_o perhaps_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n can_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o clear_v their_o difference_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n p._n 126._o so_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o of_o their_o write_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o other_o science_n make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o wherein_o we_o differ_v compare_v exact_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o party_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o heedful_o and_o especial_o without_o any_o prejudication_n on_o either_o side_n search_v their_o write_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o argue_v negative_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n for_o suspect_v which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o present_o receive_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v but_o man_n though_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v err_v either_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o else_o perhaps_o out_o of_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o whole_o free_a from_o as_o appear_z clear_o by_o those_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n lord_n digby_n doctor_n taylor_n doctor_n rivet_n concern_v this_o learned_a book_n reader_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o often_o deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o many_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n among_o other_o by_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n late_a lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n who_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v very_o much_o use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o paper_n of_o that_o learned_a nobleman_n wherein_o this_o translation_n be_v half_o finish_v be_v long_o since_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a loss_n those_o few_o which_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o the_o press_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o monsieur_n who_o acquaintance_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v worth_a a_o voyage_n to_o paris_n pag._n 202._o of_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o observation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o
what_o have_v be_v so_o temperate_o learned_o and_o judicious_o write_v by_o monsieur_n daille_n our_o protestan-perron_n and_o what_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v say_v concern_v the_o popish_a perron_n viz._n he_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o laudare_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v quote_v but_o i_o must_v laudare_fw-la in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v praise_n who_o have_v help_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o wit_n learning_n industry_n judgement_n and_o eloquence_n can_v add_v unto_o she_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o our_o protestant_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o lord_n testimony_n more_o viz._n the_o lord_n george_n digby_n in_o his_o late_a letter_n concern_v religion_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n prevalent_a with_o i_o whereon_o a_o inquire_a and_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o acquiesce_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o so_o learned_o set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr in_o his_o employ_v des_fw-fr peâ—â—s_n that_o i_o think_v little_a which_o be_v material_a or_o weighty_a can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o his_o rare_a and_o pierce_a observation_n have_v not_o anticipate_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o wander_v to_o foreigner_n for_o testimony_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o high_o this_o author_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n andr._n rivet_n upon_o whole_a importunity_n his_o book_n des_fw-fr image_n and_o other_o tract_n have_v be_v translate_v but_o write_v to_o englishman_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o judicious_a doctor_n jer._n taylor_n libert_n of_o proph._n sect._n 8._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o topic_a as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v mr._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la eveulo_fw-la locus_fw-la inter_fw-la oscines_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o rational_a book_n which_o first_o convince_v i_o that_o my_o study_n in_o the_o french_a language_n be_v not_o ill_o employ_v which_o have_v also_o enable_v i_o to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o world_n as_o faithful_o translate_v by_o a_o judicious_a hand_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o much_o while_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o cord._n perron_n for_o who_o monstrous_a understanding_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o viscount_n faulkland_n p._n 59_o bellarmine_n and_o bironius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v citation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o whatever_o the_o father_n witness_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o such_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o thorough_o examine_v you_o have_v here_o as_o sufficient_a a_o constitation_n of_o perron_n book_n against_o k._n j._n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n against_o k._n c._n and_o dr._n vane_n and_o other_o epitonizer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o you_o have_v of_o mr._n cressys_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n by_o the_o learned_a i._n p._n chr._n coll._n aug._n 1._o 1651._o t._n s._n the_o preface_n all_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n lie_v in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v as_o important_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v for_o their_o part_n and_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o such_o as_o that_o even_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v of_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n and_o be_v indeed_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o for_o example_n be_v these_o maxim_n follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o and_o who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o man_n revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n be_v fall_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n into_o most_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o mortal_a leprosy_n and_o be_v therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n that_o the_o merciful_a creator_n pity_v man_n estate_n gracious_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o son_n be_v god_n eternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o become_v man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o have_v finish_v all_o this_o he_o be_v ascend_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n he_o send_v we_o down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o these_o have_v plant_v church_n and_o place_v in_o each_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o we_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n very_o fervent_o observe_v diligent_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a these_o article_n and_o some_o other_o few_o the_o like_a which_o there_o perhaps_o may_v be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n whole_a belief_n and_o if_o all_o other_o christian_n will_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o their_o adversary_n add_v to_o these_o many_o other_o point_n which_o they_o press_v and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a one_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o real_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v religious_a worship_n bow_v down_o before_o they_o that_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n either_o in_o put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o in_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o may_v yield_v assistance_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a forgery_n and_o also_o so_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o vision_n many_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o feign_v as_o s._n coâ—fingunt_fw-la hierome_n say_v great_a combat_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o devil_n in_o desert_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v too_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tolerate_v and_o sometime_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o account_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o settle_n or_o increase_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o subtlety_n who_o can_v nevertheless_o put_v forth_o any_o book_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lop_n off_o or_o falsify_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v for_o true_a fear_v as_o themselves_o say_v lest_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n may_v infect_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o head_n with_o new_a fancy_n so_o firm_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v of_o old_a root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o proceed_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a shame_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o defend_v by_o such_o falsification_n and_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o its_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a dangerous_a course_n too_o because_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o one_o cheat_n oftentimes_o render_v their_o cause_n who_o practise_v it_o whole_o suspect_v insomuch_o that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o slight_n as_o these_o in_o christian_a religion_n either_o for_o the_o gain_n to_o you_o or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n may_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n too_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o course_n of_o cheat_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o instance_n the_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v accuse_v of_o use_v this_o artifice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o go_v but_o to_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o martion_n have_v clip_v and_o alter_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o those_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v those_o other_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o conscientious_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o complaint_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n write_v by_o he_o purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o ruff._n s._n hierome_n but_o only_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v origen_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o by_o the_o like_a complaint_n of_o eph._n s._n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n by_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n who_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n gen._n that_o time_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o entire_a nor_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o have_v remain_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o grievous_o bewail_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o i_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o other_o see_v it_o come_v from_o such_o who_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o interest_v to_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a mistress_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o may_v the_o rest_n have_v suffer_v also_o and_o what_o may_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evidence_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o their_o fraud_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o amaâ—ed_v to_o see_v these_o man_n make_v so_o much_o reckon_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v such_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o have_v suppress_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o use_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a council_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o precious_a jewel_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a lest_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o business_n that_o render_v these_o case_n different_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v they_o publish_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o want_v of_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v think_v perhaps_o though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o this_o last_o council_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o will_v be_v either_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v that_o in_o those_o other_o act_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v wonderful_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o great_a advance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o entire_a nor_o uncorrupted_a but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o even_o the_o orthodox_n party_n themselves_o have_v not_o also_o contribute_v something_o to_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o true_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o word_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n any_o word_n that_o they_o find_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o they_o inform_v we_o
synodical_a decree_n of_o certain_a bishop_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n wo_n woe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o mischievous_a knave_n who_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v such_o treacherous_a snare_n for_o the_o venerable_a chastity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o muse_n but_o do_v also_o most_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o deflower_v under_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o muse_n themselves_o account_v this_o juggle_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o pious_a fraud_n but_o we_o do_v not_o here_o write_v against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o give_v a_o hint_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n namely_o that_o these_o man_n have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o addition_n in_o some_o place_n and_o gelding_n of_o other_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_n belief_n these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o this_o period_n of_o the_o xii_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n sententiam_fw-la i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v but_o patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o fellow-bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o with_o we_o we_o may_v together_o examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o secundum_fw-la vestram_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o according_a as_o you_o also_o shall_v think_v convenient_a have_v malicious_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n &_o secundum_fw-la vestram_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o his_o forty_o epistle_n have_v change_v petram_fw-la petram_fw-la into_o petrum_fw-la a_o rock_n into_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a corrupter_n have_v foist_v in_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la here_o and_o there_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a whole_a period_n and_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o uncorrupted_a manuscript_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o place_n 1564._o he_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o alone_o s._n peter_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o in_o this_o 1564._o he_o establish_v one_o sole_a chair_n and_o this_o other_o sup_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o edit_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n to_o peter_n on_o which_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v addition_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v conceal_v the_o manutium_fw-la regret_n they_o have_v for_o not_o have_v suppress_v a_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o his_o time_n which_o epistle_n manutius_n have_v indeed_o omit_v in_o his_o roman_a edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o by_o morellius_n in_o his_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o because_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v of_o what_o temper_n these_o man_n have_v always_o be_v and_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o the_o like_a piece_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o nest_n 216._o out_o of_o the_o like_a shop_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v abroad_o but_o so_o ill_o accoutre_v and_o in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o plight_n that_o nicolas_n faber_n have_v very_o much_o be_v wail_v the_o corruption_n of_o he_o for_o those_o gentleman_n who_o have_v publish_v he_o be_v over_o ingenuous_a as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o man_n work_n have_v change_v mangle_a and_o transpose_v divers_a thing_n and_o particular_o they_o have_v separate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o interpellation_n of_o job_n and_o of_o david_n which_o be_v put_v together_o in_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o to_o do_v this_o they_o have_v by_o no_o very_a commendable_a example_n foist_v in_o and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o apology_n of_o david_n and_o more_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o where_o they_o have_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o or_o six_o line_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n 215._o they_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n certain_a tract_n which_o be_v not_o his_o as_o that_o of_o the_o forbid_v tree_n and_o that_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o edition_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o print_a s._n ambrose_n his_o work_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1603._o such_o hand_n as_o these_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o villainous_o curtail_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o anastasius_n or_o rather_o by_o damasus_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o it_o the_o author_n epistle_n dedicatory_a write_v to_o s._n hierome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o manuscript_n 664._o he_o consecrate_v s._n clement_n bishop_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o order_v of_o his_o seat_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n the_o appoint_v of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v determine_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o may_v arise_v that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a care_n but_o may_v apply_v thy_o whole_a study_n only_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o seat_n he_o be_v â—rowned_v with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o s._n peter_n make_v but_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o we_o because_o in_o it_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o successor_n with_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o humour_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 464._o in_o stead_n of_o papa_n vrbis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n namely_o of_o rome_n as_o all_o manuscript_n have_v it_o these_o worshipful_a gentleman_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o read_v papa_n orbis_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v now_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o 168._o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chatre_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o than_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v insert_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n then_o will_v a_o heretic_n say_v cunning_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o so_o cite_v by_o fulbertus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n also_o who_o in_o s._n gregory_n have_v change_v exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ratione_fw-la into_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la read_v in_o the_o 38_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n thus_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v accomplish_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v the_o fail_v or_o end_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v whereas_o the_o manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v so_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n too_o read_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v aimonius_a to_o say_v 869._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pretend_a viii_o general_n council_n have_v ordain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n according_a as_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n whereas_o he_o write_v quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v ordain_v otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v
former_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doct._n as_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n and_o even_o by_o card._n baronius_n his_o allege_v of_o this_o passage_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 869._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v quite_o raze_v out_o this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o defend_v and_o favour_v the_o law_n introduce_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o address_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o temple_n among_o they_o erect_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o passage_n david_n hâ—eschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n p._n 483._o witness_v that_o himself_n have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n who_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n shall_v have_v escape_v their_o razor_n yet_o 937._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n heretofore_o thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o apostle_n s._n peter_n by_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o these_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o have_v print_v 369._o dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n prato_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n cunning_o omit_v those_o word_n relate_v to_o simon_n peter_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o there_o send_v he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valencia_n they_o shall_v have_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a all_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o ordinando_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o honest_a canon_n be_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o heretic_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o blot_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a 7._o but_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o corrupt_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v but_o they_o have_v also_o whole_o abolish_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o stifle_a and_o abolish_n all_o such_o write_n as_o be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o ancient_a prince_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o do_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o theodorus_n theodoreius_fw-la and_o ibas_n all_o three_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o mopsuestia_n the_o other_o of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o edissa_n anathematise_v each_o of_o their_o several_a write_n notwithstanding_o there_o person_n have_v be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o deal_v also_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o with_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o rigorous_a course_n withal_o increase_n the_o harshness_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v by_o chance_n find_v at_o any_o time_n to_o contradict_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o and_o diligent_o suppress_v such_o piece_n without_o spare_v any_o though_o they_o be_v write_v perhaps_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v sometime_o very_o eager_o and_o with_o much_o heaâ—_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o debate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o party_n which_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o vii_o council_n 9_o hold_v at_o nicaea_n it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o party_n withal_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o book_n they_o have_v of_o that_o party_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v according_a as_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tâ—at_o they_o shall_v burn_v all_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o venerable_a image_n include_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o same_o condemnation_n all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o as_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v image_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n to_o constantia_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n at_o that_o time_n abolish_v for_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o western_a part_n where_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v much_o less_o violent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a but_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v adrian_z ii_o in_o his_o council_n ordain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o
true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
so_o many_o eminent_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o or_o indeed_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o this_o matter_n now_o speak_v of_o yield_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o this_o whole_a council_n mistake_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o m_n that_o after_o this_o their_o failing_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a and_o so_o intricate_a a_o undertake_n who_o can_v promise_v himself_o success_n there_o where_o so_o great_a a_o council_n have_v fail_v the_o very_a hope_n of_o effect_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a presumption_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o very_o seldom_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o without_o first_o examine_v they_o thorough_o for_o many_o tâ—mes_n when_o they_o will_v recommend_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v profitable_a for_o we_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o again_o to_o take_v off_o our_o belief_n of_o and_o to_o divert_v our_o affection_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v either_o to_o be_v simple_o false_a or_o otherwise_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o saturday_n except_o that_o one_o saturday_n he_o mean_v easter-eve_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n ignatius_n who_o will_v not_o think_v hear_v these_o so_o tragical_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o business_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o which_o yet_o as_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v but_o by_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o place_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v now_o at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v too_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_v be_v very_o frequent_o use_v by_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o especial_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v all_o so_o eager_a for_o the_o side_n which_o they_o take_v to_o that_o you_o will_v think_v in_o read_v they_o that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v be_v very_a angel_n and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o speak_v against_o arrant_a devil_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o refute_v be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o the_o high_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a roman_a matron_n name_v furia_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v again_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o murder_n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o divers_a reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n all_o which_o have_v place_n in_o this_o particular_a rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a certain_a way_n leave_v we_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o place_v the_o proposition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o their_o creed_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v general_n or_o particular_a one_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v indeed_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o our_o preface_n for_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o either_o deliver_v express_o in_o their_o creed_n or_o else_o positive_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n and_o the_o contradictor_n of_o they_o there_o express_o condemn_v but_o yet_o this_o rule_n will_v scarce_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o decilion_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n nor_o in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o coâ—stantiâ—ople_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n anathematise_v arius_n the_o second_o macedonius_n the_o three_o nestorius_n and_o the_o four_o eutyches_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o these_o very_a man_n at_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a council_n namely_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v certain_a write_n of_o theodorus_n theodoretus_n and_o ibas_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o anathematise_v the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxxi_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o six_o first_o council_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o vii_o establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d down_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v not_o here_o in_o the_o say_v six_o first_o council_n at_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o in_o write_v nor_o otherwise_o only_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o so_o for_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o namely_o that_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v diverse_o and_o contrary_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o francfort_n the_o second_o of_o these_o council_n enjoin_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v utter_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o council_n take_v off_o and_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o other_o two_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v usual_o more_o copious_a and_o full_a than_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o say_a point_n epiphanius_n anacephal_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o two_o discourse_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o only_a one_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o article_n of_o very_a small_a importance_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n
tobit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v they_o in_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o objection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o s._n hierome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v as_o yet_o ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o book_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v venâ—ed_v in_o their_o write_n very_o many_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n digest_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a meditation_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o before_o we_o give_v any_o certain_a credit_n unto_o their_o say_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o or_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o their_o age_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o always_o obligatory_a necessary_o but_o be_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o you_o will_v object_v perhaps_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o s._n hierome_n worship_v the_o relic_n of_o depart_v saint_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v will_n he_o reply_v upon_o you_o again_o whether_o this_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o not_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v bellarmine_n to_o receive_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n better_o ground_v than_o the_o other_o persuade_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o same_o will_v he_o reply_v upon_o you_o and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n concern_v divers_a other_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o adversary_n hand_n this_o manner_n of_o reply_n and_o make_v good_a all_o such_o allegation_n it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a concern_v any_o passage_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o shall_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o he_o live_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o hard_o or_o hard_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o discourse_v of_o for_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o very_o little_a conclude_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n inform_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v but_o propose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o doubtful_a and_o other_o again_o as_o assure_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o origen_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o will_v indeed_o have_v ease_v we_o very_o much_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o grief_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n 1._o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o never_o hold_v but_o they_o very_o seldom_o use_v to_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o common_o â—ent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o public_a and_o sometime_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o these_o author_n may_v chance_v natural_o to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v the_o thing_n what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o eagerness_n that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o little_a in_o they_o that_o may_v give_v we_o any_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o will_v be_v leave_v we_o yet_o another_o help_n in_o this_o business_n by_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o their_o write_n with_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o have_v we_o any_o where_o else_o beside_o their_o book_n any_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o we_o read_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v out_o of_o they_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v but_o this_o help_n be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o provincial_n you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o its_o creed_n nor_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o learn_v from_o any_o creditable_a author_n that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v ever_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v then_o ready_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v follow_v this_o their_o decision_n and_o then_o although_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v both_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o will_v also_o have_v deliver_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o author_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v evident_o to_o the_o contrary_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o these_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o start_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o be_v then_o decide_v so_o that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n have_v by_o chance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o fetch_v not_o what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o vent_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o opinion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o object_n here_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n together_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o single_a person_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o not_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n chance_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o particular_a opinion_n possible_o other_o may_v either_o have_v accompany_v or_o else_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v
turn_v their_o eye_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a too_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n and_o by_o which_o indeed_o they_o subsist_v the_o difference_n be_v here_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o state_n within_o another_o state_n and_o one_o church_n within_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o their_o definition_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o book_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n this_o intermixture_n of_o opinion_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o cassander_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o senseless_a sect_n who_o forsooth_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o refine_a in_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v chance_v in_o time_n either_o to_o fail_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n their_o memory_n will_v so_o utter_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n every_o one_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n precise_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o among_o those_o very_a person_n which_o have_v be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o prefer_v also_o by_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n touch_v divers_a important_a article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o reckon_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v also_o its_o cassander_n and_o very_o many_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o who_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o water_n and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o they_o leave_v we_o christianity_n be_v either_o different_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o be_v then_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a sophistry_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n to_o produce_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o accident_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o clergy_n those_o opinion_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o cassandrist_n will_v then_o also_o have_v offend_v some_o person_n or_o other_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a moderation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o refine_a and_o delicate_a than_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a no_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v thence_o be_v but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o perhaps_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o if_o you_o please_v maintain_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v inform_v posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o time_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o book_n of_o these_o author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o other_o opinion_n maintain_v among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o particular_a will_v very_o much_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v ourselves_o when_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n to_o take_v eight_o or_o ten_o man_n how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o age._n this_o be_v too_o little_a security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sum._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o antiquity_n any_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o both_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o refute_v they_o but_o we_o have_v already_o heretofore_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n partly_o out_o of_o prudence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o may_v increase_v the_o difference_n instead_o of_o appease_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o charity_n mild_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o any_o whit_n dangerous_a i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v of_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o can_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o monk_n for_o example_n that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o world_n profess_v only_o to_o instruct_v a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v what_o the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o age_n be_v who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v that_o in_o some_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n allow_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v warrant_v we_o that_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n embrace_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o of_o their_o own_o possevine_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o appar_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o sai_z that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v this_o book_n which_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o s._n hierome_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a author_n who_o be_v
to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o lxxvi_o epistle_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o tenete_fw-la to_o read_v origen_n tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinaris_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o constant_o take_v censure_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n that_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o give_v you_o free_o his_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v est_fw-la that_o cyprian_a scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o victorinus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n that_o lactantius_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o endeavour_n of_o prove_v our_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o that_o arnobius_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o confuse_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a that_o s._n hilary_n be_v too_o swell_a and_o encumber_v with_o too_o long_a period_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v before_o you_o what_o he_o say_v of_o origen_n theodorus_n apollinaris_n and_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o and_o who_o he_o reprove_v very_o sharp_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o himself_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o very_o great_a part_n give_v even_o origen_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a writer_n of_o they_o all_o this_o testimony_n negat_fw-la that_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o such_o who_o name_n have_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o rhetitius_n augustudunensis_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sunt_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n show_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o a_o little_a after_o judicare_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reject_v their_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o pass_v upon_o they_o very_o tart_a gird_n too_o he_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o against_o almost_o the_o general_n consent_v not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o those_o too_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n who_o all_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a piece_n exstruxerit_fw-la he_o scoff_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v put_v several_o into_o seventy_o distinct_a cell_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n suspirent_fw-la let_v they_o keep_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o backbiter_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o seventy_o cell_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a pharos_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sail_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o be_v force_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o cordage_n perhaps_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 24._o beside_o as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v observe_v this_o last_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_z s._n hilary_n particular_a who_o have_v have_v his_o fail_n in_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n although_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n as_o his_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o bear_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o thing_n possible_o happen_v to_o he_o here_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v have_v oftentimes_o befall_v to_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o other_o men._n and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o expect_v man_n shall_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o keep_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o his_o position_n as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o we_o do_v those_o of_o other_o men._n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o yet_o take_v s._n hierome_n own_o who_o in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n say_v consensum_fw-la and_o thus_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o my_o sense_n in_o brief_a but_o if_o any_o one_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o true_a take_v his_o exposition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n he_o say_v ducatur_fw-la we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n but_o if_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n acquiescimus_fw-la this_o we_o have_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o divers_a opinion_n both_o of_o our_o own_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v this_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v to_o bind_v up_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o belief_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o further_a liberty_n of_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v once_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o or_o of_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n no_o let_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o allow_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o themselves_o advise_v we_o when_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o read_n of_o those_o author_n who_o go_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v now_o be_v whole_o stuff_v up_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o origen_n or_o a_o apollinaris_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a author_n but_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o the_o resplendency_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v shine_v forth_o very_o eminent_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v able_a so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v trivial_a and_o false_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o hinder_v we_o either_o from_o pass_v by_o or_o even_o reject_v their_o opinion_n when_o we_o find_v they_o build_v upon_o weak_a foundation_n you_o see_v they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o this_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v leave_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o their_o
then_o safe_o perhaps_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a quâ—lifications_n as_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n or_o not_o for_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o allege_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o persevere_v too_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v at_o this_o word_n he_o come_v over_o we_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o qualify_v his_o word_n with_o a_o restriction_n of_o three_o adverb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v have_v live_v and_o teach_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o must_v have_v either_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o live_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o persevere_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v teach_v and_o also_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o but_o not_o wise_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a wise_o but_o not_o holy_o and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o this_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o particular_n before_o set_v down_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n rule_n be_v admit_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v here_o and_o not_o have_v go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o modification_n as_o he_o do_v limit_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o christian_a ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v both_o holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o may_v hence_o very_o well_o rest_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v wise_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n all_o tha_z he_o here_o therefore_o promise_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v provide_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v like_o that_o which_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o you_o but_o eat_v always_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v here_o have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o it_o remain_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o every_o particular_a according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o who_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o athanasius_n st._n cyrill_n or_o what_o other_o father_n you_o please_v both_o live_v teach_v persevere_v and_o die_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n consider_v the_o many_o age_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o time_n down_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o author_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o require_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o you_o be_v beforehand_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v you_o then_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o they_o you_o may_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v before_o but_o you_o can_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o take_v this_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o mention_v for_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o superficies_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o common_a and_o empty_a opinion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a those_o person_n who_o have_v but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o quality_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n much_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v either_o impossible_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v or_o else_o it_o be_v false_a if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o large_a sense_n the_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o he_o there_o further_o require_v touch_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v either_o by_o all_o or_o else_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o he_o here_o by_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o than_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n for_o take_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v how_o many_o have_v time_n devour_v and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o man_n either_o whole_o suppress_v or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o restrain_v this_o all_o and_o this_o great_a part_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n either_o in_o their_o own_o book_n or_o in_o historian_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o promiscuous_o without_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a class_n put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o rank_a all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o both_o these_o way_n agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o render_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whole_o casual_a and_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a accident_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o preserve_v or_o lose_v for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o do_v thus_o have_v manifest_o abolish_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v say_v by_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n beside_o who_o all_o account_v it_o unlawful_a because_o this_o difference_n in_o practice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 75._o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o etc._n firmilianâ—s_n say_v namely_o how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n not_o to_o kneel_v neither_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o upon_o any_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsunday_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v general_o abolish_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o both_o practise_v this_o themselves_o and_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o our_o observation_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o more_o venerable_a custom_n than_o this_o for_o the_o etc._n author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o withal_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n 3._o tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o both_o opeâ—is_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o 2._o st._n hierome_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a authorize_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v some_o say_v these_o ccc_o xviii_o venerable_a father_n who_o kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n or_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v dioceses_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o on_o these_o day_n they_o all_o pray_v stand_v and_o this_o ancient_a constitution_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o 90._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n where_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o kneel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o twenty_o four_o hour_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o saturday_n evening_n and_o sunday_n evening_n every_o body_n know_v also_o how_o that_o they_o have_v abrogate_a the_o fast_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o wednesday_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o 5._o ignatius_n in_o ms._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 317._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v those_o vigil_n be_v abolish_v which_o be_v ordinary_o keep_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o defend_v also_o by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v now_o at_o length_n find_v more_o favour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o st._n hierome_n the_o same_o christi_fw-la father_n in_o another_o place_n deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o easter_n eve_n till_o midnight_n be_v pass_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ancient_a one_o but_o be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v st._n hierome_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o several_a hand_n that_o that_o command_v of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_a enough_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o religious_o keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 38._o tertullian_n and_o of_o 2._o eusebius_n and_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o depose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o and_o 38._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullia_n apologetick_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o lay_v a_o side_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a penalty_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o its_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o vanish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o very_o gentle_a wise_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lay_v it_o asleep_o â—no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v only_o this_o we_o all_o see_v plain_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v clear_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n we_o pray_v say_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v also_o some_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o remain_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n james_n and_o in_o the_o basil_n syriack_n liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n after_o they_o have_v mention_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n st._n stephen_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o at_o last_o add_v we_o daily_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n remember_v also_o say_v the_o priest_n all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n to_o this_o day_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v also_o lord_n those_o who_o have_v persevere_v even_o to_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a fear_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n chrysostom_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o those_o who_o hauâ—_n depart_v in_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o without_o all_o question_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o saint_n a_o great_a injury_n than_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o make_v any_o such_o supplication_n for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v observe_v many_o other_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o whit_n less_o in_o their_o discipline_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o original_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o true_a basis_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o depend_v partly_o on_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o on_o
of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v now_o whole_o lose_v and_o vanish_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v we_o save_v only_o a_o bare_a idea_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o grâ—gorius_n neoâ—aesareâ—nsâ—s_n of_o st._n basilâ—_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a where_o be_v now_o all_o those_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o some_o offender_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n some_o might_n stand_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o the_o câ—techâ—meâ—i_n other_o be_v to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n also_o where_o be_v those_o eight_o those_o ten_o those_o twenty_o year_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o sometime_o impose_v upon_o offender_n all_o this_o whole_a course_n of_o penance_n some_o kind_n of_o account_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v now_o whole_o swallow_v up_o by_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o no_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n appear_v at_o all_o to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o penitentiaries_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o they_o so_o have_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n introduce_v other_o kind_n of_o penalty_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o offender_n such_o as_o be_v their_o interdiction_n when_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o too_o rather_o a_o pretend_a than_o a_o true_a one_o of_o one_o or_o two_o single_a person_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o corporation_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v a_o whole_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o million_o of_o people_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o poor_a mortal_n a_o example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o since_o my_o time_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v you_o find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v damn_v how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n i_o will_v also_o very_o fain_o learn_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v i_o upon_o what_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o bloody_a discipline_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v ground_v where_o after_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a soul_n by_o crafty_a subtle_a deal_n and_o many_o time_n also_o by_o such_o barbarous_a inhuman_a usage_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v to_o read_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n instead_o of_o instruction_n they_o give_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o plain_a mockery_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 512._o they_o give_v a_o express_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 36._o yet_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n after_o at_o the_o most_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o all_o this_o 564._o without_o ever_o hear_v his_o cause_n or_o what_o his_o offence_n be_v they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o yet_o surpass_v all_o belief_n be_v that_o although_o the_o person_n question_v shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v express_v his_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o sharp_a penance_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a wretch_n escape_v death_n pegna_fw-la if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o relapsed_a o_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o scythian_n and_o of_o the_o margaias_n only_a but_o very_o ill_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o pardon_v his_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o &_o as_o ill_o beseem_v those_o who_o so_o high_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n of_o those_o mild_a and_o tender-hearted_a ancient_n who_o teach_v etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o persuade_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o constrain_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o that_o the_o etc._n devil_n as_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o come_v with_o axe_n and_o with_o hammer_n to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o those_o that_o must_v receive_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o meek_a as_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n neither_o do_v he_o constrainany_v one_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o but_o rather_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o one_o and_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n and_o so_o enter_v when_o any_o open_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o they_o delay_v and_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o than_o depart_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v with_o sword_n and_o arrow_n nor_o with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n who_o also_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o arrian_n for_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n say_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n certain_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o tutor_n herein_o and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o fly_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v indeed_o flee_v sometime_o but_o persecution_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o protest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o very_a course_n which_o the_o arrian_n take_v in_o banish_v which_o yet_o be_v much_o less_o than_o burn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n they_o clear_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiend_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclaim_v against_o the_o proceed_v of_o these_o arrian_n who_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n but_o of_o the_o enticement_n also_o of_o worldly_a â—iches_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v man_n over_o to_o their_o belief_n odisset_fw-la but_o now_o alas_o say_v this_o father_n these_o be_v the_o suffrage_n that_o recommend_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v now_o become_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o power_n and_o ambition_n gain_v credit_n to_o his_o name_n the_o church_n terrisi_v by_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n she_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o her_o persecutor_n dependeâ—â—_n now_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n she_o who_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o banish_a priest_n now_o herself_o banish_v priest_n she_o boast_v now_o that_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n unless_o the_o world_n bate_v she_o agreeable_a to_o what_o est_fw-la another_o of_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a reproach_n rather_o than_o by_o reproach_v other_o and_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v crown_v by_o martyrdom_n another_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n reproach_v a_o arrian_n for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n and_o axe_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n imperare_fw-la those_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v by_o
by_o the_o father_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v pass_v for_o authentic_a in_o any_o one_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n but_o by_o your_o favour_n will_n the_o protestant_n say_v if_o you_o have_v find_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v so_o erroneous_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o depart_v saint_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o will_v you_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o hold_v touch_v purgatory_n the_o law_n of_o disputation_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o by_o examine_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v that_o other_o touch_v purgatory_n by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n certain_o shall_v we_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a mock_v of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o these_o man_n do_v continual_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o to_o write_v so_o many_o whole_a volume_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o they_o have_v do_v after_o they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o press_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o last_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a in_o the_o point_n before_o set_v down_o because_o that_o the_o churcb_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v touch_v the_o same_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o new_a question_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o at_o this_o time_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o what_o authority_n soever_o you_o allow_v it_o whether_o little_a or_o much_o you_o will_v still_o find_v that_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o position_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n stiff_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o will_v immediate_o join_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o henceforth_o be_v need_n of_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o proper_a course_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n neither_o last_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n see_v that_o they_o both_o regulate_v and_o examine_v the_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o one_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n two_o question_n may_v arise_v for_o see_v that_o the_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n among_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o course_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o then_o second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v useful_a unto_o we_o now_o although_o both_o these_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n they_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o answer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o that_o which_o one_o scholarius_n a_o greek_a who_o be_v very_o high_o account_v of_o by_o those_o who_o print_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n have_v propose_v this_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o facilitate_v of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v then_o treat_v of_o betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v on_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o pretext_n and_o shift_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o equal_a honour_n whatsoever_o direct_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v utter_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o express_v itself_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o give_v we_o light_v therein_o by_o some_o other_o passage_n where_o it_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n full_o to_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o we_o sometime_o there_o meet_v withal_o in_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n custom_n sense_n and_o the_o like_a and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v 653._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a after_o this_o manner_n conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o true_a belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o side_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o express_o declare_v itself_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n or_o not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n the_o latin_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o more_o clear_o deliver_v which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v and_o indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o learned_o and_o happy_o prove_v this_o doubtful_a point_n out_o of_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o clear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n which_o will_v not_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o side_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o rational_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o science_n whatsoever_o if_o thy_o adversary_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o thou_o propose_v thou_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o maxim_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o
no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o false_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o seem_v authority_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v evident_o either_o false_a or_o ill_o ground_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o those_o example_n before_o produce_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o because_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o then_o perceive_v what_o have_v since_o be_v find_v out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o after_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v every_o honest_a soul_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o i_o say_v then_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o a_o argument_n which_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n from_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_n as_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o general_n agreement_n herein_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o depart_v soul_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o encharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o the_o like_a where_o every_o one_o see_v how_o insufficient_a and_o invalid_n this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n those_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v see_v and_o clear_o know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v think_v among_o the_o franciscan_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v against_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v account_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_n silence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a as_o for_o example_n his_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n will_v be_v very_o rational_a and_o solid_a that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o a_o mahomet_n suppose_v or_o a_o david_n george_n or_o the_o like_a sectary_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o much_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o ehe_fw-ge ancient_a christian_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o those_o secret_n that_o these_o wretch_n have_v preach_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o deliver_v as_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o vent_v their_o own_o senseless_a dream_n and_o absurd_a issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o angelâ—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o he_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n that_o be_v to_o say_v age_n some_o of_o they_o make_v more_o of_o these_o and_o other_o few_o and_o some_o reckon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccclxv_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o the_o like_a prodigy_n never_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o irenaeus_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n only_o go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o arohive_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n turn_v over_o all_o their_o record_n evidence_n and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o these_o aeones_n achamot_n and_o barbele_n of_o the_o gnostic_n no_o where_o appear_v 2._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o part_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o deliver_v over_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n neither_o by_o write_v nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o these_o impostor_n pretend_v they_o have_v for_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o lose_v this_o be_v also_o the_o method_n that_o tertullian_n follow_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o these_o very_a heretic_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o will_v here_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o course_n be_v right_o and_o good_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o out-work_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o repel_v the_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o who_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n do_v ordinary_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o those_o very_a heretic_n do_v who_o iraeneus_n confute_v who_o impudent_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o be_v right_o vocem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o speak_v in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tradition_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o man_n pretend_v not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o â—athers_n of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o change_n preserve_v so_o many_o of_o they_o safe_a down_o to_o our_o time_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v propose_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o positive_a article_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n this_o course_n may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o them_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o
the_o clergy_n but_o every_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a either_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o else_o have_v leave_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n est_fw-la pontius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v yet_o a_o neophyte_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n st._n cyprian_n also_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o in_o several_a place_n collegio_fw-la in_o his_o lii_o epistle_n speak_v of_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n all_o good_a and_o bious_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o perspexerit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o people_n in_o who_o the_o power_n chief_o be_v of_o choose_v worthy_a prelate_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o see_v be_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v thosen_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v declare_v either_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o oughts_z man_n diligent_o to_o retain_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n that_o which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o other_o province_n namely_o that_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o all_o ordination_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n who_o full_o know_v every_o man_n life_n and_o by_o their_o long_a conversation_n together_o understand_v what_o their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n reckon_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n c_o that_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o d_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n desire_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o the_o large_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o undertake_n that_o charge_n in_o like_a manner_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o appear_v clear_a enough_o both_o out_o of_o 6._o st._n hierome_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o geneâ—_n constantinople_n and_o of_o etc._n chalcedon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o 4._o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v always_o unanimous_o and_o constant_o reject_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o promotion_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o election_n and_o order_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n only_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o even_o pontificis_fw-la prince_n themselves_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o lay_v person_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o become_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o to_o attend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v be_v regular_o finish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o clergyman_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o by_o this_o one_o canon-shot_a beat_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o always_o allow_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n neither_o have_v this_o custom_n be_v able_a ever_o since_o to_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n again_o the_o people_n be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o defraud_v of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o election_n not_o of_o pope_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n that_o be_v and_o as_o the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n so_o probable_o also_o they_o have_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o importance_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n there_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n a_o very_a great_a persecution_n many_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v afterward_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o length_n and_o rigour_n of_o those_o penance_n which_o be_v usual_o impose_v upon_o all_o such_o offender_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o beg_v of_o their_o confessor_n to_o be_v favourable_o deal_v withal_o and_o corrupt_v their_o priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o undergo_a canonical_a penance_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o this_o abuse_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o right_n also_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n for_o in_o his_o x._o epistle_n he_o say_v svam_fw-la that_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o offender_n rash_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n vobis_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o we_o shall_v then_o examine_v all_o these_o thing_n praesentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o judicantibus_fw-la you_o also_o be_v present_a and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n where_o he_o add_v that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o desire_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o council_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o of_o we_o bishop_n shall_v have_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o also_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o protest_v to_o his_o clergy_n gerere_fw-la that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v ever_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v read_v the_o carthag_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o xxviii_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o subdeacons_n as_o also_o the_o xl._o touch_v the_o business_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o lxvii_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n joint_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v depose_v their_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n but_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o ratioâ—em_fw-la clergy_n of_o